church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o vindicated_n the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o be_v read_v among_o we_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o one_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o among_o protestant_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v misunderstand_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o misinterpret_v law_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n i_o dare_v say_v st._n augustin_n never_o think_v that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_v to_o they_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o good_a people_n you_o perceive_v from_o whence_o heresy_n spring_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v preserve_v your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n abstain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o look_v on_o they_o as_o your_o rule_n mind_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o trust_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o read_n what_o god_n himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a when_o abuse_v what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o where_o lie_v intemperance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o what_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o their_o wit_n than_o sleep_v yet_o when_o be_v man_n so_o liable_a to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n yet_o what_o be_v there_o so_o like_a to_o put_v they_o out_o as_o to_o stare_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v my_o advice_n must_v be_v that_o you_o forbear_v eat_v sleep_a and_o see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surfeit_v murder_a or_o lose_v your_o sight_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a thing_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v like_o st._n augustin_n that_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o this_o must_v have_v be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v what_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a in_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la hold_v this_o still_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o great_a humility_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o food_n what_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o but_o take_v time_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o afterward_o say_v that_o be_v his_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n a_o guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n put_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o see_v his_o humility_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v any_o more_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o the_o common_a people_n who_o first_o broach_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n or_o the_o great_a abettor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o this_o argument_n than_o hold_v at_o all_o it_o must_v hold_v especial_o against_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o spread_a heresy_n by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o be_v but_o among_o protestant_n he_o say_v scripture_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o can_v no_o more_o help_n that_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v and_o other_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o which_o though_o too_o large_a a_o task_n for_o this_o present_a design_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n 8._o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o he_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o article_n or_o other_o
by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o 1._o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o creature_n there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o grosser_n the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o gross_a idolater_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v go_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n profess_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n such_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o it_o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o by_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n by_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o opinion_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v overthrow_n all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o continue_a kind_n of_o sensation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n in_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v controversy_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o my_o design_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o but_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o last_o word_n imply_v it_o whether_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o though_o call_v never_o so_o catholic_n the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n madam_n i_o
or_o ask_v their_o opinion_n and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o caroline_n book_n never_o give_v it_o the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 306._o the_o same_o council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 792_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hoveden_n and_o other_o and_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o france_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n call_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n balbus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 111._o in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n of_o christendom_n in_o this_o point_n 793._o that_o these_o western_a church_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o inform_v themselves_o if_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o first_o goldasti_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o opposition_n but_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o caroline_n book_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n or_o agobardus_n and_o other_o about_o that_o time_n will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n as_o adoration_n coâ—stit_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 1._o and_o to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o scripture_n 824._o and_o i_o extreme_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o nicene_n synod_n balazii_fw-la can_v imagine_v it_o altogether_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o so_o distinct_o relate_v and_o punctual_o answer_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n produce_v by_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o first_o book_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o many_o impertinent_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o second_o proceed_v with_o and_o examine_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o two_o remain_a book_n pursue_v all_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o diligence_n that_o no_o one_o can_v imagine_v all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o know_v their_o meaning_n and_o that_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o image_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o call_v the_o civil_a worship_n which_o man_n give_v to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n 24._o when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o give_v adoration_n to_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o image_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n when_o god_n challenge_v all_o religious_a worship_n or_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o whatever_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n who_o have_v great_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o more_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n than_o any_o image_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o 25._o that_o god_n allow_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o another_o can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o civil_a adoration_n he_o mean_v we_o honour_v every_o man_n we_o meet_v as_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o by_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o incommunicable_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o father_n can_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n will_v allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o forbid_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o or_o st._n john_n who_o the_o angel_n check_v for_o offer_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o with_o such_o horror_n run_v among_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o sure_o angel_n and_o such_o person_n as_o these_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o any_o image_n can_v do_v but_o we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o even_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o adoration_n than_o what_o the_o office_n of_o civility_n require_v from_o we_o beside_o in_o his_o language_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v 31._o not_o to_o adore_v image_n by_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o their_o giving_z no_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o he_o thereby_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o adoration_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n 553._o in_o so_o much_o that_o binius_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o book_n be_v against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n hadrian_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o send_v to_o these_o book_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n do_v deny_v 143._o that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o synod_n itself_o have_v in_o word_n say_v before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v imply_v whether_o that_o religious_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v who_o be_v so_o pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o any_o example_n of_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o justify_v image-worship_n 36._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o mystical_a passage_n of_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n wherein_o the_o word_n image_n happen_v to_o be_v be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o hadrian_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o a.d._n 824._o the_o synod_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o advise_v about_o this_o point_n 109._o do_v condemn_v express_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o assert_v a_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o image_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a impiety_n and_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v very_o impertinent_a place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o caroline_n book_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n apparent_o false_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v he_o by_o but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o large_a show_n that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o suppose_v that_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o worship_v image_n have_v for_o some_o time_n obtain_v yet_o they_o show_v by_o several_a testimony_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 3._o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o this_o synod_n for_o offer_v so_o bold_o to_o censure_v the_o pope_n write_n and_o a_o synod_n approve_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o say_v they_o exceed_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n because_o as_o he_o confess_v 4._o they_o offer_v to_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v hadrian_o word_n wherein_o he_o disow_v the_o give_v true_a divine_a honour_n to_o image_n not_o long_o after_o this_o synod_n come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n against_o image_n occasion_v say_v papirius_n massonus_n by_o the_o stupendous_a superstition_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o image_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v
person_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o consider_v the_o advantage_n they_o once_o have_v by_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v prevent_v a_o reformation_n as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v not_o out_o when_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o force_n and_o restraint_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n they_o be_v in_o about_o it_o continual_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o will_v any_o one_o have_v compare_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v to_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n be_v it_o of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n and_o frame_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o sword_n be_v which_o nothing_o but_o discretion_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o do_v mischief_n by_o and_o all_o the_o way_n a_o man_n have_v though_o never_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a to_o defend_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o assault_n these_o expression_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o kindness_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o apprehension_n of_o any_o great_a good_a come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o that_o real_o man_n may_v have_v be_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o few_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v lose_v assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v place_v himself_o in_o his_o infallible_a chair_n this_o design_n be_v once_o attempt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o fail_v of_o success_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o prudence_n may_v carry_v they_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o season_n shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o their_o church_n be_v once_o own_v as_o infallible_a for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o do_v more_o mischief_n according_a to_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reformer_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n whether_o the_o more_o strength_n and_o cunning_a such_o a_o one_o have_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v then_o nothing_o but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v mischief_n by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o desirable_a and_o prudential_a it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o all_o man_n see_v none_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o do_v mischief_n thereby_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a appearance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v if_o pursue_v to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v keep_v if_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n above_o all_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n to_o pretend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n for_o when_o be_v they_o otherwise_o but_o when_o cunning_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o world_n till_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o burn_v which_o be_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_o one_o original_a be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sybilline_a oracle_n of_o old_a never_o to_o be_v consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o some_o very_a trusty_a officer_n nor_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a man_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n for_o want_n of_o prudence_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v have_v serve_v their_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o forge_v so_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n falsify_v so_o many_o testimony_n pervert_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n there_o be_v only_o one_o small_a circumstance_n want_v their_o good_a will_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v and_o that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v itself_o catholic_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o from_o whence_o copy_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o person_n who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o get_v it_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o find_v the_o people_n under_o a_o very_a competent_a degree_n of_o ignorance_n they_o indulge_v they_o and_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v never_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o narrow_a in_o the_o dark_a their_o only_a danger_n be_v too_o much_o light_n for_o then_o probable_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o the_o true_a for_o there_o they_o see_v most_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o leader_n and_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o this_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o jog_v on_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o secure_o to_o heaven_n as_o ignatius_n loyola_n mule_n do_v to_o mountserrat_a 17._o when_o he_o lay_v his_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o way_n to_o pursue_v the_o moor_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o more_o beat_a tract_n or_o the_o more_o craggy_a and_o untrodden_a way_n to_o that_o place_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a providence_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o little_a help_n of_o the_o rider_n the_o beast_n take_v the_o more_o narrow_a way_n but_o when_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o learning_n and_o thereby_o grow_v inquisitive_a in_o all_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n in_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o then_o espy_v their_o error_n in_o let_v such_o a_o book_n lie_v abroad_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o irresistible_a argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o i_o assure_v myself_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v now_o irremediable_a they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o small_a art_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o from_o meddle_v with_o a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n §_o 10._o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o church_n what_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o ever_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o former_a age_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o danger_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o than_o ever_o after_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o who_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o great_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a if_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o all_o this_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v it_o write_v in_o language_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o no_o they_o choose_v the_o most_o popular_a language_n of_o that_o time_n most_o large_o spread_v and_o general_o understand_v the_o apostle_n never_o tell_v their_o disciple_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o read_v the_o divine_a write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v
first_o spread_v abroad_o and_o never_o so_o proper_a a_o season_n to_o give_v they_o caution_n as_o then_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o 19_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 16._o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o imagine_v all_o this_o while_n the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o do_v foretell_v schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v they_o in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n want_v that_o exquisite_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o so_o happy_a a_o expedient_a as_o when_o they_o have_v write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o forbid_v the_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n make_v this_o prohibition_n not_o so_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v the_o church_n then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o people_n after_o their_o decease_n we_o have_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o give_v wherein_o to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a schism_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n upon_o this_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o to_o preserve_v unity_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n 58._o which_o be_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o take_v st._n paul_n epistle_n into_o your_o hand_n 61._o and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o commend_v they_o very_o much_o for_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n 68_o beloved_n say_v he_o you_o have_v know_v and_o very_o well_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o you_o have_v thorough_o look_v into_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n which_o language_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v from_o they_o nay_o the_o counterfeit_a clemens_n who_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o true_a for_o he_o persuade_v private_a christian_n to_o continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o which_o he_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a employment_n of_o their_o retirement_n but_o we_o need_v not_o use_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o parent_n be_v bid_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philadelph_n nor_o that_o say_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o preserve_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n usser_n so_o little_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n dream_v of_o such_o a_o prudent_a dispense_n the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v themselves_o or_o other_o by_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o christian_n before_o their_o meal_n 728._o and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n at_o they_o and_o tertullian_n mention_n the_o same_o custom_n origen_n origen_n in_o the_o greek_a commentary_n late_o publish_v persuade_v christian_n by_o all_o mean_n 320._o by_o attend_v to_o read_v prayer_n teach_v meditation_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o new_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n and_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o old_a one_o too_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v his_o hearer_n 27._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n he_o speak_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a 9_o but_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o meditate_v therein_o in_o their_o house_n night_n and_o day_n for_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o meditate_v therein_o upon_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o experience_n enough_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n be_v there_o ever_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o arise_v from_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o have_v trial_n enough_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n but_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n no_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o st._n basil_n ephes._n and_o st._n hierome_n call_v it_o and_o this_o latter_a commend_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o instruct_v in_o devotion_n than_o constant_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o infinite_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n from_o hence_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n have_v come_v from_o hence_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a life_n and_o unfruitful_a labour_n nay_o so_o frequent_a so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a be_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v he_o but_o by_o say_v he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o it_o but_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n from_o what_o those_o have_v think_v who_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n best_a we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o julius_n 3._o by_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n for_o that_o end_n to_o give_v the_o best_a advice_n they_o can_v for_o restore_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o they_o say_v they_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v read_v in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o little_a which_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o mortal_a to_o read_v more_o for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o since_o more_o be_v common_o read_v for_o this_o in_o short_a be_v that_o book_n say_v they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o have_v raise_v those_o tempest_n and_o whirlwind_n which_o we_o be_v almost_o carry_v away_o with_o and_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o diligent_o consider_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o church_n will_v find_v they_o very_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o our_o very_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v different_a from_o it_o but_o repugnant_a to_o it_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o ingenuos_fw-la confession_n and_o if_o self-condemned_n person_n be_v heretic_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o the_o prudential_a man_n in_o it_o such_o as_o these_o certain_o be_v who_o the_o pope_n single_v out_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o how_o different_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n from_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n
they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o so_o because_o this_o will_v hinder_v people_n esteem_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cheat_v the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o indulgence_n 5._o thence_o petrarch_n call_v they_o net_n wherein_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n be_v catch_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 9_o the_o people_n observe_v what_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o trick_n to_o get_v money_n with_o 68_o upon_o which_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n exclaim_v 1395._o o_o god_n to_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n come_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o always_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n 307._o conrade_n vrspergensis_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o she_o grow_v rich_a by_o the_o compensation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o to_o she_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o thirst_v after_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n not_o by_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v they_o to_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n 9_o platina_n say_v the_o sell_a indulgence_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n into_o contempt_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o many_o sin_n 322._o vrspergensis_n complain_v that_o plenary_a indulgence_n bring_v more_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v man_n do_v then_o say_v let_v i_o do_v what_o wickedness_n i_o will_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o from_o purgatory_n gerson_n say_v 8._o none_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o what_o be_v they_o but_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n in_o spain_n indulgence_n be_v condemn_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr osma_n a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n and_o his_o follower_n 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o they_o a._n d._n 1478._o in_o germany_n by_o iâ—hannes_n de_fw-fr vesaliâ_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o mentz_n 34._o for_o serrarius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v wesselus_n groningensis_n incomparable_o the_o best_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o skill_v in_o school_n divinity_n almost_o the_o only_a learning_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a have_v travel_v into_o greece_n egypt_n and_o be_v in_o most_o university_n of_o europe_n and_o read_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o be_v present_a and_o admire_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n etc._n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v sometime_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o 7_o year_n sometime_o for_o 700_o sometime_o for_o 7000_o and_o sometime_o for_o ever_o by_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v found_v that_o the_o give_v they_o be_v a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n once_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v know_v they_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o spread_v far_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v plenary_a remission_n to_o contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o but_o if_o god_n do_v forgive_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n retain_v when_o god_n forgive_v what_o have_v the_o popeâ—_n to_o do_v to_o release_v against_o he_o write_v one_o jacobus_n angularis_fw-la wesseli_fw-la he_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n express_o for_o indulgence_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n own_v in_o their_o church_n as_o necessary_a point_n which_o have_v as_o little_a foundation_n as_o this_o viz._n s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o this_o wesselus_n answer_n that_o indulgence_n be_v account_v pious_a fraud_n before_o the_o time_n of_o albertus_n and_o thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o no_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n rash_o but_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o paris_n thirty_o three_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n poenitentiary_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o change_v it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v deliver_v very_o confuse_o and_o uncertain_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v two_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v firm_o believe_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a person_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o other_o order_n that_o shall_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o desire_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o indulgence_n that_o many_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v speak_v more_o free_o against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a or_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o about_o indulgence_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v plenary_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n which_o authentic_a bull_n he_o say_v be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v at_o vienne_n lymoges_n and_o poictou_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n what_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n after_o his_o time_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o indulgence_n before_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o dispute_n and_o how_o necessary_o from_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v question_v that_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o and_o with_o what_o success_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v it_o be_v no_o more_o purpose_n to_o write_v now_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o what_o amendment_n have_v there_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 12._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o church_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o give_v indulgence_n i_o wonder_v why_o so_o if_o my_o adversary_n experience_n and_o observation_n be_v true_a that_o they_o prove_v great_a help_n to_o devotion_n and_o charity_n can_v the_o church_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n §_o 8._o but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n too_o confident_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n christian_a for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v want_v their_o effect_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o all_o prudent_a christian_n do_v
the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o peâ—ple_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 178_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmalite_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o bigardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v at_o present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n p._n 235_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o empeperour_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o
only_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o because_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o those_o motive_n strong_a than_o any_o protestant_n have_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o the_o argument_n suppose_v it_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o arrian_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v so_o see_v there_o how_o a_o arrian_n may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n a_o pure_a man_n say_v the_o arrian_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o solve_v the_o arrian_n argument_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n serve_v no_o less_o to_o solve_v the_o objector_n argument_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o we_o have_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o real_a presence_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o we_o have_v for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n but_o what_o if_o catholic_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n will_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 20._o numb_a 26._o idolatry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n mark_n that_o that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idolatrical_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fanciful_a opinion_n so_o he_o term_v the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o say_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o proper_a will._n thus_o dr._n taylor_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n worthy_a the_o objector_n pain_n to_o solve_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v we_o from_o be_v idolater_n §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v need_v little_o more_o than_o to_o explicate_v the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o which_o thus_o i_o do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n we_o understand_v person_n endow_v with_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n who_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n i_o understand_v not_o well_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v know_v to_o be_v jupiter_n and_o their_o inferior_a deity_n venus_n mars_n bacchus_n vulcan_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n the_o term_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v mars_n and_o venus_n their_o inferior_a deity_n or_o rather_o devil_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o jupiter_n their_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o desire_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o if_o some_o sect_n of_o heathen_n as_o the_o platonist_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n adoring_z and_o offer_v sacrifice_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o statue_n themselves_o or_o the_o inferior_a deity_n they_o suppose_v to_o dwell_v or_o assist_v in_o they_o which_o inferior_a deity_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n prove_v to_o be_v devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o go_n now_o what_o comparison_n there_o be_v between_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n inferior_a deity_n and_o christian_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n chap._n 21._o faustus_n there_o calumniate_v the_o catholic_n the_o word_n be_v st._n augustine_n because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o they_o worship_v say_v he_o with_o like_a vow_n the_o objection_n you_o see_v be_v not_o new_a that_o catholic_n make_v inferior_a deity_n of_o their_o saint_n faustus_n long_o ago_o make_v it_o and_o st._n augustine_n answer_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o now_o as_o then_o christian_n people_n say_v he_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o that_o we_o erect_v altar_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n for_o what_o bishop_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o holy_a body_n be_v deposit_v do_v say_v at_o any_o time_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o crown_v that_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o very_a place_n a_o great_a affection_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n both_o to_o those_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o worship_v therefore_o the_o
martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n we_o judge_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o worship_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o because_o more_o secure_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o incertainty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o we_o praise_v they_o more_o confident_o now_o reign_v conqueror_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v sight_v in_o this_o but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o neither_o worship_v they_o nor_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o now_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o this_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n who_o give_v it_o also_o to_o idol_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v we_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o martyr_n or_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o decline_v into_o this_o error_n we_o reprove_v he_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o avoid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o martyr_n for_o drunkenness_n than_o ever_o fast_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n or_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o do_v most_o frequent_o by_o that_o rite_n alone_o by_o which_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n and_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o hold_v formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n 1._o adjuveritque_fw-la nos_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v bless_v cyprian_a therefore_o help_v we_o who_o be_v still_o encompass_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n with_o his_o prayer_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a imitate_v his_o good_a work_n thus_o st._n austin_n where_o you_o see_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v formal_a invocation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o calvin_n himself_o instit._fw-la li._n 3._o ch_n 20._o n._n 22._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la aut_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o madam_n what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o himself_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o press_v he_o close_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o these_o negative_a point_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o we_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a have_v thus_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o must_v now_o expect_v as_o much_o charity_n from_o he_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o that_o be_v you_o will_v see_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o to_o proceed_v §_o 8._o he_o bring_v a_o miscellany_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o 1._o that_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v confession_n and_o absolution_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o join_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o contrition_n make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n if_o so_o certain_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a enjoin_v the_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n use_v it_o prescribe_v he_o that_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o holy_a death_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o objector_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 2._o catholic_n he_o say_v take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o good_a life_n by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n but_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o charitable_a suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o spendthrift_n to_o run_v into_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n indeed_o to_o play_v the_o spendthrift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n 3._o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n he_o say_v be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n the_o people_n join_v their_o intention_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n produce_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v since_o the_o readuce_v of_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n into_o english_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o monument_n which_o yet_o remain_v of_o church_n college_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o endowment_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n effect_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o zeal_n of_o english_a missionary_n in_o those_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_a have_v this_o practice_n be_v both_o in_o the_o primitive_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o of_o the_o bible_n of_o many_o language_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o in_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o
some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v disputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_o than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n fund_z and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o
resurrection_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v particular_a man_n judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o the_o church_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o we_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a be_v just_a as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o shall_v say_v that_o protestant_n make_v faith_n certain_a by_o expose_v matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_v of_o every_o private_a man_n we_o have_v good_a store_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o divine_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o natural_a truth_n but_o also_o to_o illustrate_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n but_o the_o use_n he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 4._o he_o add_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v something_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prooem_n of_o all_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o father_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ever_o premise_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n concern_v the_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o not_o by_o invent_v new_a article_n but_o by_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n last_o he_o say_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o determine_v controversy_n on_o foot_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n among_o particular_a man_n be_v determine_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith_n who_o can_v yet_o never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v plain_a scripture_n what_o one_o judge_v plain_a another_o judge_v not_o so_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n she_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o controversy_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n she_o permit_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o answer_n for_o we_o in_o case_n the_o former_a fail_n and_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o direct_v answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o it_o import_v be_v this_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a anchor_n which_o a_o catholic_n have_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o if_o by_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n and_o read_v their_o book_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v whereas_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpretable_a by_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o be_v still_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n the_o same_o which_o hold_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o a_o lose_a man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o much_o less_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o protestant_a embrace_v catholic_n religion_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o save_v with_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_a catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o and_o now_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o repute_v st._n austin_n who_o reject_v the_o manichee_n pretend_v rule_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n leave_v their_o communion_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a from_o not_o fundamental_a which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n salvation_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o unconscionable_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o we_o the_o absurdness_n of_o these_o consequence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o have_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o what_o then_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o religion_n of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul._n to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v have_v the_o less_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n though_o not_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forecited_a dr._n taylor_n advertise_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v out_o some_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o i_o set_v down_o you_o also_o give_v allowance_n for_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o thus_o than_o he_o liberty_n of_o
proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v madam_n §_o 1._o that_o
devotion_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o those_o subservient_fw-fr and_o ministerial_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o what_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o my_o confutation_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o despise_v their_o weakness_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o dull_a and_o rude_a image_n and_o condemn_v i_o for_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n must_v have_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o himself_o yes_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o term_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n question_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n all_o that_o i_o give_v to_o inferior_a deity_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o sun_n deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o eminent_a usefulness_n if_o they_o have_v say_v i_o make_v they_o god_n by_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v image_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v urge_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n yes_o that_o be_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o they_o but_o not_o a_o subordinate_a relative_a inferior_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a jew_n who_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o see_v those_o admirable_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o they_o which_o i_o do_v but_o for_o man_n of_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a mind_n what_o injury_n to_o god_n can_v there_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o more_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o honour_v these_o far_o great_a ay_o still_o see_v to_o honour_v he_o who_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o themselves_o whether_o the_o precept_n against_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o image_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o in_o word_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o against_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o do_v neither_o but_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o image_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v likewise_o justify_v the_o most_o early_o the_o most_o general_a the_o most_o last_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n draw_v from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a and_o universal_a nature_n be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v urge_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o st._n paul_n deal_v with_o the_o athenian_n prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n by_o image_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n head_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n 29._o or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v mere_o against_o their_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o their_o suppose_v their_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o image_n nor_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n but_o against_o their_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o their_o image_n or_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o honour_n by_o they_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o those_o in_o who_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 19_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o these_o person_n who_o know_v god_n 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o image_n be_v immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n extreme_o from_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o false_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o he_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 21._o that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o solly_n in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o subtle_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o common_a idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o oppose_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v they_o and_o the_o most_o intelligent_a heathen_n do_v never_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o any_o other_o than_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 373._o no_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o say_v celsus_n they_o be_v only_a book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a say_v porphyry_n 7._o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o athanasius_n they_o deny_v in_o arnobius_n that_o they_o ever_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o what_o only_o come_v from_o their_o consecration_n 31._o to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o in_o st._n augustin_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o 203._o but_o through_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n maximus_n tyrius_n discourse_v large_o on_o this_o subject_a 113._o and_o show_v that_o image_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o help_v to_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n 38._o say_v julian_n we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o god_n say_v he_o but_o that_o through_o they_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o deity_n 537._o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o general_a of_o the_o heathen_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n however_o some_o among_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o god_n be_v incorporate_v in_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o man_n who_o worship_v image_n upon_o those_o ground_n do_v amiss_o or_o no_o in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o on_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o image_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o describe_v if_o not_o wherefore_o do_v st._n paul_n pitch_n upon_o that_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o the_o jesuit_n in_o china_n do_v who_o never_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v image_n but_o for_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 588._o and_o so_o melt_v down_o their_o former_a image_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o can_v we_o imagine_v st._n paul_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o blame_v man_n not_o for_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o god_n
dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o figurative_a sense_n like_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a name_n of_o scotus_n aliaco_n biel_n fisher_n cajctan_n canus_n and_o other_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o testimony_n produce_v what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o if_o those_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o think_v better_o of_o it_o i_o must_v trust_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o strange_o mistake_v i_o be_o swear_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o to_o my_o anxious_a mind_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o i_o be_o put_v to_o a_o task_n which_o will_v hold_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o may_v be_v as_o unsatisfied_a at_o last_o as_o i_o be_o now_o for_o i_o see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n one_o say_v that_o a_o father_n by_o a_o figure_n mean_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o another_o by_o a_o substance_n mean_v a_o figure_n one_o man_n say_v his_o adversary_n authority_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o another_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o one_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n one_o produce_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o learning_n overthrow_v it_o one_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o the_o late_a one_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v rhetorical_o and_o another_o dogmatical_o one_o that_o they_o love_v to_o talk_v mystical_o and_o another_o that_o they_o speak_v different_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o great_a confusion_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n have_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o to_o secure_v my_o mind_n from_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n all_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o study_v the_o father_n all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o have_v this_o way_n when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n and_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o come_v to_o be_v still_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n witness_v the_o late_a heat_n in_o france_n about_o it_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n a_o kind_a priest_n offer_v to_o give_v i_o ease_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o i_o find_v we_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o no_o not_o unless_o he_o define_v it_o but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a then_o no_o not_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n concur_v but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o a_o general_n council_n determine_v it_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o when_o the_o intrigue_n of_o action_n be_v so_o secret_a i_o see_v then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o very_a bread_n to_o be_v change_v so_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o for_o my_o church_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o consecration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n prove_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n what_o become_v of_o all_o their_o action_n who_o worship_v every_o host_n he_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o mass_n he_o celebrate_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o priesthood_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v yet_o suppose_v i_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o assurance_n have_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v that_o very_a wafer_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o and_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v only_o twelve_o if_o i_o worship_v the_o thirteen_o i_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o and_o then_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o downright_a idolatry_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n with_o divine_a honour_n when_o he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host._n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o supposition_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n depend_v upon_o if_o any_o of_o which_o prove_v uncertain_a i_o be_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o i_o be_v before_o i_o first_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o presence_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a but_o if_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o conjoin_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v proper_a divine_a worship_n than_o it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a there_o his_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o now_o make_v appear_v i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o hot_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o unite_a to_o the_o divine_a aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a divine_a honour_n give_v it_o and_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o substantial_a argument_n proper_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
case_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n his_o only_a argument_n be_v from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n say_v he_o 19_o do_v necessary_o infer_v either_o a_o real_a mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o calvinist_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v admit_v the_o lutheran_n sense_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o although_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o council_n and_o father_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n he_o think_v the_o same_o which_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n alone_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v through_o nine_o several_a class_n of_o argument_n six_o of_o which_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o out_o of_o both_o testament_n the_o second_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o four_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o five_o from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n immensity_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n majesty_n the_o six_o from_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n conservation_n salvation_n foreknowing_a of_o secret_a thing_n and_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o he_o large_o insist_o upon_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n §_o 6._o 3._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n idolatry_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v return_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n the_o testimony_n of_o coster_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 308._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v some_o golden_a or_o silver_n statute_n or_o any_o image_n of_o their_o god_n or_o the_o laplander_n worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n or_o the_o egyptian_n a_o animal_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o of_o christian_n that_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n 760._o and_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v all_o idolater_n but_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o answer_v dr._n taylor_n as_o himself_o after_o almost_o twenty_o year_n time_n to_o consider_v more_o thorough_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v way_n that_o the_o weapon_n he_o use_v for_o their_o defence_n be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n though_o the_o best_a he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v for_o they_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_n by_o one_o scripture-testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a 139._o so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v the_o second_o command_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o positive_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o elsewhere_o plain_o determin_n this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n 339._o and_o say_v that_o a_o image_n than_o become_v a_o idol_n when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n if_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n though_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n be_v right_a and_o they_o think_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o worship_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n but_o of_o a_o prohibit_v manner_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n even_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o he_o produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocency_n §_o 7._o 4._o that_o if_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n will_v excuse_v they_o 184._o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o worship_v the_o sun_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o or_o no_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a version_n read_v that_o place_n psal._n 19_o 6._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o other_o word_n their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 68_o rom._n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o manichee_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o residence_n partly_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n always_o to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v two_o person_n equal_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a there_o and_o dispense_v all_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o another_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o say_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o believe_v otherwise_o so_o must_v the_o other_o person_n unavoidable_o be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n for_o the_o opinion_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o probability_n of_o one_o mistake_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o although_o if_o they_o be_v strict_o examine_v the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o great_a but_o we_o suppose_v a_o mistake_n in_o both_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o mistake_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v why_o a_o mistake_n equal_o involuntary_a as_o to_o the_o real_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n may_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wrong_a
private_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o employ_v therein_o and_o so_o for_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o negative_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o because_o not_o contain_v in_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n purgatory_n and_o other_o foppery_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o short_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o the_o complete_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whether_o the_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o cross_n and_o relic_n or_o wood_n and_o fountain_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o give_v no_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n hereafter_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v the_o great_a charity_n i_o can_v use_v to_o those_o of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o wish_v they_o repentance_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n §_o 1._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o person_n run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o 1._o this_o necessity_n i_o say_v life_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n here_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o our_o church_n allow_v confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v add_v to_o contrition_n can_v make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o contrition_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o we_o make_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o true_a repentance_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o contrition_n for_o sin_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n both_o together_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o without_o this_o we_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n any_o man_n have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o although_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v absolve_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o have_v remorse_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o they_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o bare_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o mortify_v his_o passion_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v they_o again_o he_o know_v a_o present_a remedy_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la it_o be_v but_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o absolution_n he_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o more_o effectual_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n than_o this_o do_v i_o can_v but_o think_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v insignificant_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o willing_a to_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v their_o proselyte_n when_o so_o cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o i_o can_v better_o express_v this_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n who_o he_o deserve_o call_v a_o eminent_a lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o doctrine_n about_o contrition_n the_o sequel_n of_o all_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o need_v not_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 13._o espencaeus_fw-la quote_v many_o plain_a place_n from_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o prove_v 6._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o it_o 517._o and_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n precept_n colos._n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n now_o urge_v against_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v object_v now_o and_o yet_o commend_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o vehement_o urge_v after_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o account_v it_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o god_n himself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmelites_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o begardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanatioism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v a_z present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n §_o 1._o 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n scripture_n he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v charge_v the_o philosopher_n especial_o aristotle_n with_o all_o the_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o write_n have_v occasion_v many_o but_o have_v teach_v man_n the_o pernicious_a use_n of_o reason_v without_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o quiet_a as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o mischievous_a faculty_n i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o bible_n never_o so_o much_o among_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o transubstantiation_n
property_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 151._o of_o the_o fatherhead_n of_o the_o motherhood_n and_o of_o the_o lordship_n and_o she_o further_o see_v that_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n substantial_o the_o same_o dear_a worthy_a person_n be_v now_o become_v our_o mother_n sensual_a for_o we_o be_v double_a of_o god_n make_v substantial_a and_o sensual_a we_o may_v just_o admire_v what_o esteem_n mr._n cressy_n have_v of_o that_o lady_n to_o who_o devout_a retirement_n he_o so_o grave_o commend_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o senseless_a tittle_n tattle_n of_o this_o hysterical_a gossip_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v the_o cant_v and_o enthusiastic_a expression_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v among_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o great_a fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o but_o they_o have_v have_v great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v think_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o fanatic_n among_o we_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o she_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o enthusiams_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o believe_v but_o that_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o only_o always_o have_v such_o but_o give_v great_a approbation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o so_o that_o among_o all_o their_o vision_n they_o do_v but_o mix_v some_o that_o confirm_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o juliana_n concern_v the_o great_a worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n from_o her_o son_n the_o holy_a vernacle_n at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a foppery_n these_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n very_o acceptable_a among_o they_o §_o 6._o 2._o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n enthusiasm_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o enthusiastic_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o high_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o that_o church_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n 1._o that_o the_o religious_a order_n be_v institute_v among_o they_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o most_o celebrate_a order_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o benedictines_n carthusian_n dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v this_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o fanaticism_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a way_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o bellarmin_n confess_v concern_v the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o of_o romoaldus_n that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v by_o st._n benedict_n 18._o st._n romoaldus_n st._n bruno_n st._n dominick_n st._n francis_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o ignatius_n loyola_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o great_a a_o fanatic_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n 2._o as_o st._n gregory_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a a_o little_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v destroy_v he_o he_o therefore_o forsake_v not_o only_o his_o study_n but_o his_o father_n house_n and_o business_n be_v as_o st._n gregory_n say_v know_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v ignorant_o learn_v and_o foolish_o wise_a one_o may_v have_v suspect_v it_o have_v be_v rather_o hatred_n of_o his_o book_n than_o devotion_n at_o his_o age_n which_o make_v he_o run_v away_o from_o school_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n in_o his_o cave_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o it_o but_o however_o away_o he_o go_v and_o only_o a_o old_a nurse_n with_o he_o and_o he_o requite_v she_o soon_o for_o it_o for_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n set_v together_o the_o winnow_a sieve_n which_o she_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v after_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lombard_n time_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o be_v three_o year_n in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o but_o st._n roman_n who_o let_v he_o down_o victual_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o bell_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v he_o a_o great_a spite_n throw_v a_o huge_a stone_n and_o break_v the_o bell._n here_o he_o lay_v so_o close_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o be_v so_o devout_a that_o he_o have_v forget_v easter_n day_n till_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_a like_o a_o man_n that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v he_o for_o a_o beast_n lie_v in_o a_o den_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a person_n for_o among_o superstitious_a people_n ignorance_n and_o devotion_n be_v most_o admire_v together_o and_o now_o many_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o education_n have_v conquer_v his_o amorous_a passion_n by_o roll_a himself_n naked_a among_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o thorn_n a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n francis_n graft_v rose_n upon_o 1._o as_o bollandus_n well_o observe_v which_o bear_v in_o the_o cold_a part_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o they_o rose_n water_n be_v make_v which_o be_v send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o great_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o spy_v devil_n 4._o for_o he_o see_v a_o little_a black_a devil_n which_o lead_v away_o a_o monk_n from_o prayer_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v two_o day_n with_o pompeianus_n and_o maurus_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o see_v he_o too_o and_o at_o last_o maurus_n be_v young_a and_o his_o sight_n good_a see_v he_o but_o pompeianus_n be_v old_a and_o wise_a can_v not_o however_o st._n bennet_n send_v the_o little_a devil_n pack_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o easy_o cause_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o whereon_o the_o devil_n sit_v 9_o which_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v before_o his_o come_n it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o tell_v of_o his_o miracle_n my_o business_n be_v only_o with_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o only_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o can_v discover_v absent_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n 13._o but_o he_o can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o meat_n in_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o discover_v riggo_n fraud_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o totila_n habit_n 15._o and_o tell_v totilas_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v reign_v nay_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n gregory_n 16._o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o unhappy_a boy_n can_v not_o hide_v one_o flask_n of_o wine_n nor_o the_o monk_n receive_v handkerchief_n of_o the_o woman_n 19_o but_o he_o find_v it_o out_o but_o most_o admirable_a be_v his_o sight_n of_o his_o sister_n scholastica_n soul_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 34._o and_o another_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n in_o a_o fiery_a circle_n carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n 35._o but_o above_o all_o be_v his_o see_v all_o the_o world_n under_o one_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v gregory_n conclude_v without_o a_o divine_a internal_a light_n upon_o which_o a_o dispute_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o st._n benedict_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o no_o benedict_n aquinas_n think_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 3._o vasquez_n do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o upon_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o very_o considerable_a that_o we_o never_o read_v the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v it_o 18._o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o high_a share_n in_o revelation_n and_o vision_n the_o other_o only_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o
among_o they_o have_v now_o get_v person_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o fear_v the_o friend_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a confident_n in_o spain_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o 96._o he_o offer_v to_o go_v himself_o and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n for_o they_o 1._o in_o his_o return_n to_o spain_n he_o observe_v his_o former_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o beg_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o field_n where_o which_o deserve_v admiration_n in_o so_o weak_a and_o mortify_v a_o man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v hear_v distinct_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n 116._o say_v orlandinus_n and_o ribadeneira_n but_o maffeius_n more_o prudent_o omit_v it_o 8._o but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o as_o good_a a_o passage_n instead_o of_o it_o 1._o ignatius_n be_v prevail_v upon_o now_o by_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o spain_n which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o leave_v to_o a_o hospital_n which_o the_o people_n look_v on_o with_o so_o much_o reverence_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v use_v he_o afterward_o but_o as_o a_o consecrate_a horse_n be_v preserve_v in_o ease_n and_o good_a pasture_n all_o his_o life_n time_n at_o venice_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v his_o companion_n meet_v he_o where_o they_o debate_v their_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n 111._o and_o their_o custom_n orlandinus_n say_v be_v this_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o debate_n they_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o after_o seek_v god_n what_o opinion_n the_o most_o be_v of_o that_o they_o resolve_v upon_o which_o they_o observe_v say_v he_o till_o the_o self-denying_a ignatius_n be_v after_o much_o seek_v god_n in_o their_o way_n make_v the_o general_n and_o then_o his_o will_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o after_o a_o year_n stay_v about_o venice_n their_o courage_n be_v now_o cool_v as_o to_o jerusalem_n wherein_o ignatius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o layman_n enter_v into_o order_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wander_v about_o the_o country_n preach_v in_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 4._o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bulk_n of_o shop_n for_o their_o pulpit_n and_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o say_v maffeius_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o whirl_v their_o cap_n over_o their_o head_n and_o though_o few_o understand_v they_o be_v stranger_n yet_o all_o admire_a and_o commend_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o convert_v many_o as_o their_o follower_n have_v do_v from_o the_o use_n of_o lace_n and_o ribbon_n all_o this_o while_n since_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o smattering_n of_o learning_n we_o read_v little_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o the_o time_n come_v near_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o now_o say_v maffeius_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o again_o as_o frequent_o as_o he_o have_v at_o manresa_n which_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o religious_a jest_n he_o say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o primitive_a church_n nay_o he_o exceed_v they_o for_o what_o he_o now_o see_v be_v above_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v only_o one_o vision_n do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n which_o be_v that_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n he_o see_v god_n the_o father_n commend_v ignatius_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n bear_v his_o cross_n who_o he_o very_o kind_o receive_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o a_o smile_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o you_o at_o rome_n which_o give_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n great_a comfort_n at_o rome_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o his_o revelation_n or_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o legend_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o same_o place_n monte_fw-la cassino_n and_o there_o it_o fall_v out_o lucky_o that_o he_o may_v come_v behind_o none_o of_o they_o in_o vision_n as_o st._n benedict_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n go_v to_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o hozius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o society_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o see_v hozius_fw-la among_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n at_o rome_n but_o pope_n paul_n 3._o being_n thorough_o satisfy_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o conquer_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o become_v enthusiastical_a too_o 12._o and_o cry_v out_o have_v read_v say_v maffeius_n the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n make_v by_o ignatius_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o and_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v still_o oppose_v the_o establish_n this_o order_n ignatius_n fly_v to_o his_o usual_a refuge_n for_o beside_o fasting_n prayer_n keep_v of_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o and_o his_o friend_n offer_v three_o thousand_o mass_n for_o this_o end_n alone_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n indeed_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v with_o so_o much_o supply_a this_o cardinal_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a quite_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o commend_v the_o business_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n 3_o octob._n a._n d._n 1540_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o ignatius_n his_o heart_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o accept_v with_o as_o many_o tear_n and_o protestation_n and_o entreaty_n till_o he_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o ever_o any_o usurper_n take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v most_o eager_o seek_v after_o and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o there_o have_v appear_v a_o great_a enthusiast_n or_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n than_o ignatius_n be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o st._n francis_n methinks_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o person_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o ignatius_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o yet_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v imagine_v the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v their_o great_a exemplar_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o of_o that_o innocent_a and_o religious_a order_n of_o jesuit_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o form_v this_o new_a society_n among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v frequent_o suggest_v but_o if_o one_o may_v guess_v the_o father_n by_o the_o child_n likeness_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o least_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o quaker_n §_o 14._o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o most_o illustrious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o give_v encouragement_n thereby_o unto_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o great_a request_n among_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v encourage_v and_o promote_v enthusiasm_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_v book_n of_o devotion_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n recommend_v so_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a a_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o though_o their_o design_n have_v be_v only_o to_o amuse_v and_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o devout_a person_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o most_o gross_a enthusiasm_n and_o extravagant_a illusion_n of_o fancy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o most_o plain_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o religion_n deliver_v therein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o fantastical_a mode_n of_o devotion_n and_o every_o superstitious_a fanatic_a will_v be_v still_o invent_v more_o or_o revive_v old_a one_o no_o law_n or_o rule_n public_o allow_v can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o to_o gain_v a_o reputation_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o do_v not_o light_v upon_o some_o affect_a phrase_n unintelligible_a notion_n ridiculous_a or_o singular_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o charge_v those_o with_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n who_o
by_o our_o church_n art_n 25._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o reject_v as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 28._o he_o very_o subtle_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n assert_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therein_o which_o only_a anathematize_n those_o who_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o our_o church_n mention_n not_o and_o however_o we_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n canus_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v therein_o the_o 31_o article_n condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i.e._n say_v he_o independent_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v propitiatory_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o 32._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o 34._o about_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n approve_v art_n 35._o he_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v book_n approve_v by_o their_o church_n not_o of_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a 4._o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o form_n of_o word_n do_v null_a our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o the_o last_o article_n he_o examine_v be_v art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o supermacy_n i.e._n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o by_o custom_n a_o sufficient_a right_n accrue_v to_o he_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v and_o withal_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o yield_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n challenge_v england_n to_o be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v he_o make_v use_v of_o many_o scholastic_a distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o do_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o remain_v then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n put_v upon_o our_o article_n by_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scholastic_a subtlety_n we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sense_n be_v they_o force_v to_o use_v and_o put_v upon_o each_o other_o opinion_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o disagree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v not_o §_o 16._o 3._o they_o plead_v school_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o school_n do_v not_o that_o make_v for_o several_a age_n as_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o it_o upon_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n confine_v to_o their_o school_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o former_a time_n or_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a war_n as_o one_o of_o the_o jansenist_n call_v it_o in_o france_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n between_o the_o several_a order_n among_o they_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o wherever_o that_o dispute_n begin_v it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o school_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n when_o scotus_n set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n by_o but_o propose_v it_o himself_o very_o timerous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o sentence_n 10._o however_o his_o follower_n boast_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a quarrel_n he_o be_v send_v for_o from_o oxford_n to_o paris_n scoti_n from_o paris_z to_o cologne_n to_o overthrow_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n every_o where_o but_o however_o this_o be_v there_o be_v some_o not_o long_o after_o he_o who_o bold_o assert_v what_o he_o doubtful_o propose_v of_o who_o franciscus_n mayronis_n be_v account_v the_o first_o after_o he_o petrus_n aureolus_n occam_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o franciscan_n but_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o piety_n of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v to_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o their_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o much_o rather_o admire_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o their_o canonize_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n by_o degree_n obtain_v among_o the_o people_n it_o grow_v scandalous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o walsingham_n say_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n 1389._o the_o dominican_n preach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n against_o the_o command_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o be_v outlawed_a by_o the_o king_n and_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o convent_v for_o fear_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v any_o one_o more_o into_o their_o order_n 618._o that_o so_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n arise_v from_o a_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o paris_n upon_o this_o controversy_n one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it public_o read_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n at_o which_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n
and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o death_n his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n to_o clem._n 7._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o dominican_n appear_v for_o he_o and_o the_o university_n against_o he_o by_o their_o deputy_n of_o who_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v the_o chief_a the_o assertion_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v these_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o late_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v against_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n this_o be_v condemn_v as_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n christ_n only_o except_v have_v not_o derive_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n be_v express_o against_o faith_n this_o be_v condemn_v as_o false_a scandalous_a presumptuous_a and_o offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n which_o he_o affirm_v particular_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o term_n condemn_v 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o scripture_n to_o exempt_v any_o one_o person_n from_o original_a sin_n beside_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v ten_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o against_o scripture_n that_o the_o b.u._n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v all_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o former_a against_o these_o censure_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o this_o the_o university_n publish_v a_o apologetical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o endure_v heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v date_v febr._n 14._o a._n d._n 1387._o but_o be_v cite_v to_o avignon_n thither_o they_o send_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n about_o a_o year_n time_n and_o at_o last_o the_o university_n censure_n be_v confirm_v and_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it flee_v private_o into_o spain_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o a_o grievous_a perfecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o walsingham_n 1388._o but_o of_o the_o continuer_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o say_v that_o insurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o alm_n and_o oblation_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o read_v lecture_n or_o bear_v confession_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v make_v he_o say_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o storm_n last_v many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o because_o their_o enemy_n believe_v in_o persecute_v they_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n nay_o the_o king_n confessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v force_v to_o recant_v for_o hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o against_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it to_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n there_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o next_o year_n a._n d._n 1389._o they_o make_v adam_n de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr prior_n of_o a_o dominican_n convent_v public_o recant_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o the_o university_n and_o stephen_n gontier_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o call_v johannes_n ade_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v four_o time_n for_o say_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it but_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o france_n for_o not_o long_o after_o sâ—cul_fw-la a._n d._n 1394._o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n that_o no_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n shall_v preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n concept_n and_o in_o valenciâ—_n one_o moses_n monerus_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o ferdinand_n on_o that_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o tumult_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o it_o lucas_n waddingus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o embassy_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o tumult_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o this_o controversy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o relate_v at_o large_a he_o say_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n a._n d._n 1344._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n a._n d._n 1398._o in_o barcelona_n a._n d._n 1408._o and_o 1435._o and_o 1437._o in_o catalonia_n a._n d._n 1451._o and_o 1461._o in_o all_o which_o draw_v from_o the_o public_a record_n he_o say_v the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o repress_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o murcia_n a._n d._n 1507._o in_o boetica_fw-la or_o andaluzia_n a._n d._n 1503._o in_o castille_n a._n d._n 1480._o the_o like_a scandal_n he_o mention_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o these_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n prince_n bishop_n and_o university_n but_o the_o tumult_n he_o say_v that_o happen_v of_o late_a year_n in_o spain_n be_v incredible_o turbulent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o draw_v from_o the_o authentic_a register_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o several_a city_n to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o those_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o definition_n in_o this_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o scandal_n have_v continue_v for_o 300_o year_n among_o they_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o notwithstanding_o paul_n 5._o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n report_n that_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n 383._o and_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o i_o now_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v mere_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n among_o they_o oâ—_n no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v as_o great_a disorder_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n as_o controversy_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n or_o factious_a dispute_n in_o religion_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v above_o other_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o we_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a among_o those_o who_o have_v most_o prudential_o dispense_v or_o rather_o forbid_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o
for_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n allow_v to_o any_o in_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o live_v in_o §_o 16._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v consider_v there_o remain_v little_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o second_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o i_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o i_o thus_o far_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v i_o must_v now_o inquire_v into_o what_o motive_n he_o offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o method_n he_o prescribe_v for_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylour_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 20._o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v they_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eminent_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o demonstrate_v friend_n i._o s._n but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n dissuasive_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_n by_o one_o scripture-testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o then_o i._n s._n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a but_o since_o from_o i_o say_v he_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol-proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o may_v overbalance_n the_o probability_n produce_v elsewhere_o by_o he_o after_o direction_n give_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o her_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o her_o church_n be_v etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o unreasonablness_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o descend_v thus_o to_o particular_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o human_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward-act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o sound_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_v and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o
friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_n the_o v._o mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o they_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n as_o in_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o without_o image_n rely_v on_o god_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v sure_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o you_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o lesser_a as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o motive_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o my_o adversary_n appeal_v to_o and_o i_o must_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o mention_v he_o against_o i_o without_o which_o i_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o either_o side_n and_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o add_v of_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n he_o know_v be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o since_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n antiquity_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o side_n as_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o allow_v we_o a_o thousand_o year_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n scripture_n father_n council_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o may_v assoon_o prove_v tiber_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n or_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o §_o 17._o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v principle_n with_o the_o method_n he_o prescribe_v to_o you_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n of_o late_a and_o then_o he_o say_v controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n i._o s._n account_v it_o so_o noble_a a_o science_n unless_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o for_o so_o many_o year_n now_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o negative_a point_n and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n independent_o on_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o that_o in_o order_n to_o man_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n 6._o god_n can_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n 1._o a_o entire_a
whence_o only_o they_o derive_v their_o infallibility_n 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n to_o any_o person_n in_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o those_o book_n suppose_v he_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v they_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o run_v who_o believe_v any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v not_o for_o in_o this_o latter_a he_o run_v unavoidable_o into_o one_o great_a error_n and_o by_o that_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o former_a god_n have_v promise_v either_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 19_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 20._o no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o assent_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o so_o render_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a 22._o if_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n he_o give_v to_o matter_n propose_v by_o other_o to_o he_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 23._o the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o one_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o representative_a church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o every_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o be_v far_o to_o inquire_v what_o certainty_n man_n may_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v no_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v infallible_a 24._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v attain_v according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o common_a help_n of_o grace_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n from_o the_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n 25._o no_o man_n who_o firm_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n entertain_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v any_o faculty_n in_o we_o of_o judge_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n 26._o whatever_o necessary_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o they_o who_o assent_n firm_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a do_v thereby_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n do_v receive_v several_a name_n either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assent_n thus_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v so_o call_v either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o moral_a thing_n can_v receive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o moral_a certainty_n imply_v only_o great_a probability_n of_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a 28._o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o certain_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o firm_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o into_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o believe_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v 29._o no_o christian_a can_v be_v oblige_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o believe_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o which_o rejection_n be_v no_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o particular_a instance_n as_o because_o i_o believe_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o such_o particular_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o 30._o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v man_n mistake_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o man_n be_v fallible_a be_v subject_a to_o than_o the_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o that_o may_v not_o serve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n unless_o any_o imagine_v that_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n in_o man_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v 3._o the_o less_o convince_a the_o miracle_n the_o more_o doubtful_a the_o mark_n the_o more_o obscure_a the_o sense_n of_o either_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o declare_v by_o it_o the_o less_o reason_n have_v any_o christian_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o the_o more_o absurd_a any_o opinion_n be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o great_a reason_n man_n still_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o
this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o do_v not_o then_o the_o people_n as_o ready_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o other_o proposition_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o read_v but_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n call_v consider_v or_o reason_v which_o make_v they_o embrace_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o word_n and_o interpret_v other_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o compare_v with_o other_o place_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v give_v but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o man_n be_v so_o this_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v object_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o think_v no_o argument_n then_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o think_v of_o no_o force_n then_o why_o must_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o england_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o place_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o it_o be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o these_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o popular_a argument_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fanaticism_n nor_o new_a light_n no_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o necessary_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o tempt_v all_o person_n who_o prize_v the_o church_n unity_n to_o return_v to_o it_o §_o 2._o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n by_o fanaticism_n we_o understand_v either_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n or_o resist_a authority_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o either_o sense_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a enthusiast_n among_o we_o in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o have_v be_v some_o always_o other_o for_o a_o time_n allow_v and_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v decry_v and_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o enthusiasm_n at_o last_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n among_o they_o of_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n 1._o revelation_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o a_o late_a controversy_n manage_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o interest_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o and_o philip_z the_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o theological_a part_n of_o it_o concept_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a whereof_o insist_v upon_o be_v some_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o some_o saint_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 3._o which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n add_v no_o small_a strength_n he_o say_v to_o any_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o definition_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a revelation_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n one_o mention_v by_o anselm_n be_v a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o apparition_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o which_o decemb._n as_o baronius_n observe_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o keep_v in_o england_n which_o revelation_n wadding_n tell_v we_o be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o several_a breviaries_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v divers_a himself_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o true_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o have_v be_v public_o sing_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o disbelieve_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v easy_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o imposture_n and_o forger_n of_o false_a revelation_n to_o institute_v new_a festival_n solemnity_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o another_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o norbertus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v and_o commend_v her_o veneration_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o her_o original_a innocency_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o order_n and_o take_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o revelation_n to_o s._n gertrude_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n reckon_v up_o by_o several_a catholic_n author_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n or_o therein_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o erasmus_n be_v nay_o these_o revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n since_o the_o ten_o century_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o make_v to_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o these_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o to_o s._n brigitt_n who_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o joanna_n a_o cruse_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o first_o eager_o oppose_v but_o at_o last_o come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n but_o now_o who_o can_v imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o reveal_v so_o public_o allow_v so_o many_o time_n attest_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v revelation_n for_o it_o too_o for_o antoninus_n and_o cajetan_n say_v s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o here_o we_o have_v saint_n against_o saint_n revelation_n against_o revelation_n s._n catharine_n against_o s._n brigitt_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o here_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o they_o grant_v god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o these_o must_v be_v false_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n here_o they_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o who_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a for._n s._n brigitt_v they_o plead_v stout_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o
grand_a imposture_n 5._o to_o disow_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n reject_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v 6._o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n stand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n strength_n of_o prejudice_n or_o some_o sinful_a passion_n which_o make_v any_o one_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v in_o these_o controversy_n §._o 2._o the_o present_a art_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o gain_n proselyter_n §._o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writing_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n articl_n 35._o homil._n partâ—_n 2._o p._n 75._o dr._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect._n 4._o ch._n 34._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n ch_n 7._o div_o 2._o p._n 552._o answer_v to_o harding_n 8._o articl_n p._n 283._o art_n 14._o p._n 368._o p._n 382._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tr_fw-la 8._o p._n 152._o bish._n bilson_n disâ—_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part_n 4._o p._n 319._o p._n 321._o p._n 324._o p._n 530_o etc._n etc._n dr._n fulks_n confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicol._n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n the_o idolat_a eccles._n rom._n dr._n whitaker_n c._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 138._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 303._o be_v casaub._n ep._n ad_fw-la cardin_n perron_n ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la instant_a ad_fw-la tortâ—_n librum_fw-la respon_n p._n 312._o answer_v to_o perron_n 20._o chapt_n p._n 58._o bish._n abbor_n against_o bishop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1106._o whites_n reply_v to_o fisher._n p._n 209._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o ch_n 20._o p._n 109._o bish._n usher_v sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 30._o downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n davenant_n deter_v quaest_n 18._o d._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect_n 4._o archbish._n laud_n conference_n p._n 277._o bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n &_o hist._n c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n isa._n 40._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n notion_n of_o image_n theodoret._n c._n graec._n serm._n 3._o p._n 519._o clem._n alexand_n strom._n 5._o p._n 584._o isa._n 44._o 16_o 17._o clem._n alexand_n protrept_v p._n 46._o strom._n 1._o p._n 304._o plutarch_n in_o numâ_fw-la varro_n apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 31._o philo_z the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1035._o eusâ—bius_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o herodot_n l_o 1._o strabo_n l_o 15._o diog._n laert._n prooem_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n init_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o morinus_n in_o pentatench_n samarit_fw-la exerc._n 1_o s._n 9_o c._n 5._o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 23._o v._o 18._o 21._o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 7._o p._n 373._o euseb._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c_o 7._o athanas._n c._n gent._n p._n 24._o 31._o arnob._n c._n gent._n l._n 6._o p._n 203._o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal._n 113._o maxim_n tyrius_n dissert_v 38._o julian._n open_fw-mi frag_v ep_n ed._n peravii_fw-la p._n 537._o eusâ—b_n prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o trirant_n de_fw-fr christian._n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 588._o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n immutable_a clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o p._n 559._o origen_n c._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 375._o l._n 6_o p._n 284._o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la johan._n synad_n ad_fw-la thom._n claudiop_n ep._n ibid._n damascen_n orthod_n sid_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o aquinas_n summ._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o vasquez_n in_o l._n 2._o q._n 25._o disp_n 107._o c._n 5._o sirmond_n council_n gall._n to._n 2._o p._n 194._o spelman_n conâ—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 306._o hovedeni_fw-la annal._n p._n prio_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d_o 792_o simeon_n dunel_n histor._n p._n 111._o matth._n westmon_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 793._o caroli_n capitut_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr adoraâ—dis_fw-la imagiâ—ibus_fw-la paris_n a._n d._n 1549._o &_o in_o goldasti_n coâ—stit_fw-la imperial_a to._n 1._o synod_n paris_n in_o supplement_n council_n gall._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 824._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la ed._n massoni_n &_o balazii_fw-la caroli_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o cap._n 25._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o council_n tom._n 5._o p._n 553._o tom._n 6._o p._n 143._o c._n 36._o delaland_n supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 109._o bellarm._n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la p._n 221._o ed._n 1666._o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pâ—tav_n dogmat_fw-la theol._n to_o 5._o l_o 15._o â—_o 13._o s._n 3._o c._n 14_o s._n 8._o vasâ—_n eâ—_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 94._o q._n 25._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o be_v idolatry_n aug._n c._n dvas_fw-la epist_n peâ—ag_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o b._n andrews_n answer_v to_o perron_n p._n 57_o beâ—â—arm_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o â—â—4_n vasquez_n 3._o th._n disp_n 108._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n council_n trident_n sess._n 13._o c._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n joh._n 20._o 29._o rubric_n after_o communion_n council_n tâ—â—_n dent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o no_o security_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 108._o c._n 12_o n._n 111._o disput._n 110._o c._n 2_o 3._o no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n coster_n enchir_n contr._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacram_fw-la p._n 308._o fisher_n c._n oecolompad_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 760._o b._n tailor_n second_v part_n of_o dissuasive_a introduct_n in_o answ._n to_o i_o s._n 5._o way_n 2._o part_v of_o dissâ—as_n b._n 2._o s._n 6._o p._n 139._o ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 344._o p._n 339._o the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n aug._n prefat_n in_o psal._n 93._o to._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 184._o aug._n c._n faust_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o 68_o garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la le_fw-fr conmentaire_n royal._n liv_o 2._o c._n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o theophil_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 77._o l._n a._n p._n 110._o breviar_n rom._n 31._o jul._n antw._n 1663._o s._n basil._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 332._o v._o aug._n c._n faust._n l_o 20._o c._n 9_o baron_fw-fr martycol_n apr._n 23_o &_o julii_fw-la 25._o all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n origen_n c._n câ—ls_n